his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o but_o suppress_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o if_o any_o man_n far_o desire_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n in_o calling_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o have_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o premonition_n patriarch_n say_v he_o i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v and_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o western_a bishop_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v meet_v iâ—_n council_n a_o priority_n in_o sit_v not_o a_o superiority_n in_o command_v a_o primacy_n or_o they_o precedency_n in_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o mr._n doctor_n drive_v at_o and_o from_o thence_o labour_v cunning_o but_o malicious_o to_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o mind_n and_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o reverend_a 237._o prelate_n his_fw-la vicarship_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o for_o his_o patriarkeship_n say_v he_o which_o you_o now_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nne_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o â—ixe_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o and_o against_o the_o swâ—rd_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o right_a reason_n and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o b._n c._n 18._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o death_n for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o be_v in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rome_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o be_v derive_v by_o authority_n from_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v their_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o g._n h._n 18._o the_o statute_n intend_v be_v the_o 27._o of_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o have_v word_n sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v malicious_o pervert_v and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v through_o that_o statute_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o none_o other_o priest_n be_v intend_v then_o popish_a priest_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o popish_a bishop_n and_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n doctor_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n here_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v derive_v their_o first_o authority_n from_o gregory_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o consider_v that_o augustine_n from_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o own_o venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v a_o act_n against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o like_o disobedient_a person_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n have_v these_o word_n whereas_o diverse_a person_n call_v or_o profess_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v and_o froâ—_n time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v of_o late_a year_n come_v and_o be_v send_v into_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n praefatio_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la statuti_fw-la we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o body_n by_o the_o title_n or_o preamble_n howsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n be_v somewhat_o general_a yet_o what_o priest_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o except_o m._n doctor_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o shave_v anoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o that_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n b._n c._n 19_o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o if_o possible_o they_o may_v g._n h._n 19_o this_o statute_n also_o be_v either_o purposely_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o follow_a but_o be_v both_o one_o namely_o 23._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o preamble_n recite_v that_o whereas_o diverse_a ill_a affect_a person_n have_v practise_v to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o purueiw_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v that_o all_o person_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o â—bsolue_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o so_o forth_o shall_v be_v traitor_n and_o the_o person_n willing_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v likewise_o a_o traitor_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v be_v the_o offence_n make_v treason_n and_o not_o simple_a exhort_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o exhortation_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n of_o that_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o a_o intent_n but_o rome_n you_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o if_o you_o term_v it_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n either_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n or_o still_o shall_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o religion_n from_o she_o we_o deny_v it_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o entomb_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lie_v himself_o inter_v at_o glastenbury_n together_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o gildas_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v to_o henry_n of_o bloys_n brother_n to_o king_n steven_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o late_a time_n as_o namely_o mr._n cambden_n john_n bale_n matthew_n parker_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o withal_o consider_v our_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o western_a at_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n i_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o our_o
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
his_o argument_n sometime_o beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o such_o extravagant_a matter_n as_o he_o draw_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v unto_o in_o my_o marginal_a note_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nothing_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o answer_n have_v escape_v unanswered_a and_o i_o shall_v crave_v that_o courtesy_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o just_a deal_n without_o exception_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o myself_o in_o like_a case_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n of_o just_a deal_n sure_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o little_a labour_n and_o credit_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o deal_v as_o fitz-simon_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n mason_n who_o learned_a and_o painful_a book_n of_o the_o lawful_a 324._o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n he_o pretend_v he_o read_v over_o and_o confute_v in_o 15._o day_n but_o his_o chief_a confutation_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n stand_v in_o deny_v act_n vouch_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n or_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o deal_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n answer_v his_o antilogie_n a_o book_n of_o about_o 60._o sheet_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o evident_a proof_n with_o a_o libel_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n at_o most_o which_o he_o have_v also_o rather_o stain_v with_o rail_v at_o person_n and_o catch_v at_o word_n than_o make_v offer_v to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o material_a point_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o rather_o write_v it_o that_o the_o title_n may_v be_v seenâ—_n in_o the_o common_a catalogue_n then_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v common_o be_v read_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o the_o copy_n so_o few_o that_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v so_o be_v it_o scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v have_v himself_o profess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o ne_fw-la magni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la â—o_o libro_fw-la putarent_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la confutasset_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v think_v some_o great_a matter_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o book_n which_o no_o man_n have_v confute_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v both_o may_v well_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o confute_v it_o somewhat_o more_o wise_o and_o wary_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o casaubon_n exercitation_n answer_v only_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o exercitation_n and_o promise_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o follow_v after_o against_o the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o richard_n stanihurst_n who_o have_v publish_v his_o flourish_n to_o a_o future_a combat_n with_o his_o nephew_n mr._n dr._n vsher_n but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a encounter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o leisure_n pollicitis_fw-la dive_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la inesse_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v great_a matter_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v promise_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v make_v a_o large_a answer_n then_o either_o the_o treatise_n answer_v deserve_v or_o the_o state_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o leisure_n be_v to_o make_v so_o often_o return_v from_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o my_o attendance_n in_o court_n can_v well_o permit_v or_o indeed_o myself_o at_o first_o project_v but_o i_o have_v now_o find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o writing_n as_o it_o do_v in_o building_n many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n present_v themselves_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o first_o design_n it_o be_v write_v of_o fame_n but_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n in_o go_v as_o in_o eat_v a_o man_n sometime_o get_v a_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o either_o some_o more_o able_a pen_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o encounter_n or_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o pelitier_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v differ_v till_o now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o how_o well_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n speak_v which_o request_v i_o think_v be_v but_o reasonable_a consider_v i_o have_v deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o full_a that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o with_o who_o if_o i_o deal_v in_o my_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n profess_v he_o send_v his_o soul_n therein_o neither_o be_v that_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o without_o example_n of_o those_o by_o who_o greatness_n if_o need_n be_v small_a fault_n may_v be_v countenance_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a that_o i_o neither_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o dead_a or_o deceive_v the_o live_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v unblamable_a that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o divine_a i_o have_v meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n it_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v reply_v unto_o than_o any_o desire_n or_o disposition_n of_o my_o own_o far_o than_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o special_a the_o form_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o we_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o dare_v accuse_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o term_n it_o now_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o uphold_v temporal_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o like_o the_o ivy_n which_o rise_v by_o clasp_v the_o oak_n have_v it_o at_o length_n overtop_v the_o oak_n of_o sovereignty_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v none_o other_o support_n but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v it_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o it_o will_v both_o grow_v the_o better_a and_o last_v the_o long_o thus_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n the_o work_n to_o thy_o charitable_a censure_n and_o myself_o to_o thy_o christian_a prayer_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n george_n hakewil_n â§_o the_o publisher_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o dr._n carrier_n book_n have_v exact_o peruse_v good_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o find_v it_o both_o in_o stuff_n and_o stile_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v i_o take_v myself_o in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v in_o christian_a duty_n to_o divulge_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n it_o unwitting_o i_o confess_v to_o the_o author_n howbeit_o encroach_a upon_o his_o charitable_a consent_n who_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o defray_v his_o talon_n in_o aught_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v be_v advance_v of_o this_o firm_a and_o full_a resolution_n he_o have_v make_v effective_a proof_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o work_n the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v gain_v us._n name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o church_n chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n flow_v in_o wealth_n support_v with_o the_o hypocrisy_n credit_n of_o the_o court_n most_o likely_a in_o short_a time_n to_o it_o aspire_v to_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o worldly_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n they_o wondrous_a entice_a bait_n to_o hook_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o unstayed_a soul_n mr._n doctor_n
the_o 11._o and_o 19_o of_o james_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 1._o and_o the_o 17._o the_o 15._o to_o the_o heb._n for_o the_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 83._o 12._o for_o 84._o 11._o but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v he_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o content_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o printer_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la dr._n carrier_n preface_n to_o his_o letter_n most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v i_o in_o england_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v my_o health_n very_o ill_o and_o therefore_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n that_o england_n can_v afford_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o physician_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v travel_v unto_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v be_v well_o i_o will_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o heydelberge_n and_o spend_v this_o winter_n there_o but_o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o so_o to_o colin_n i_o find_v myself_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a than_o i_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o see_v i_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n at_o the_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o both_o caluinist_n art_n and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o if_o i_o can_v by_o any_o study_n have_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n true_a in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v have_v much_o help_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o they_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v to_o truth_n reconcile_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n thereunto_o the_o more_o i_o be_v dislike_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o silent_a i_o may_v perhaps_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o my_o preferment_n have_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o see_v my_o study_n force_v i_o to_o writing_n know_v and_o my_o place_n doctrine_n compel_v i_o to_o preach_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v my_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o licence_n to_o tramell_v that_o i_o may_v withdraw_v myself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o in_o england_n which_o restrain_v hate_v catholic_a religion_n and_o râ—mish_n free_o and_o full_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v at_o the_o 10_o daily_a oblation_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o admit_v admission_n of_o your_o majesty_n thereinto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o write_n duty_n to_o write_v this_o short_a treatise_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n wherein_o before_o i_o revolt_n publish_v myself_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o thing_n 1_o judge_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n unto_o cath._n religion_n 2_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a sâ—ruice_n therein_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n majesty_n pardon_n and_o will_v rest_v ever_o your_o majesties_n enemy_n faithful_a and_o true_o devote_a servant_n b._n carier_n george_z hakewil_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n you_o have_v be_v more_o sick_a in_o mind_n then_o in_o body_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o only_o public_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n but_o private_o in_o your_o conference_n and_o letter_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o part_n a_o witness_n but_o they_o with_o who_o you_o be_v long_o and_o more_o familiar_o conversant_a can_v more_o full_o testify_v it_o and_o though_o you_o use_v many_o medicine_n yet_o one_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o it_o be_v as_o david_n music_n which_o still_v saul_n rage_n and_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v have_v do_v you_o more_o good_a aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o body_n as_o your_o mind_n than_o any_o of_o your_o other_o medicine_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o among_o which_o your_o last_o be_v the_o spa_n water_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o may_v use_v by_o advice_n of_o physician_n but_o i_o have_v withal_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o voyage_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n into_o those_o part_n be_v by_o you_o intend_v rather_o for_o the_o full_a &_o safe_o discover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o your_o mind_n than_o the_o recover_n of_o that_o of_o your_o body_n which_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n confess_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v you_o say_v suspect_v &_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o you_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v catholic_a religion_n whereby_o i_o presume_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o oppose_v your_o turbulent_a course_n labour_v under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o old_a english_a divinity_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a romish_a and_o consider_v you_o stand_v so_o affect_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o strange_a you_o shall_v purpose_v a_o journey_n to_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o spend_n of_o a_o winter_n there_o be_v so_o profe_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o caluinist_n except_o you_o hope_v to_o convert_v abraham_n scultet_n or_o david_n parrey_n myself_o pass_v one_o whole_a winter_n among_o they_o and_o unless_o their_o opinion_n be_v since_o alter_v or_o you_o have_v alter_v you_o before_o your_o come_n thither_o or_o at_o least_o conceal_v they_o at_o your_o be_v there_o you_o will_v doubtless_o before_o the_o winter_n have_v pass_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o but_o be_v you_o say_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o colin_n you_o find_v yourself_o worse_a and_o thereupon_o resolve_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o settle_v your_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n at_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n then_o resolve_v to_o settle_v yourself_o when_o you_o expect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o your_o body_n then_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o god_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n less_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o reason_n not_o so_o exemplar_n to_o draw_v other_o have_v you_o determine_v to_o forsake_v a_o falsehood_n and_o embrace_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o truth_n without_o worldly_a respect_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o you_o have_v embrace_v have_v you_o hope_v to_o rise_v high_o and_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o not_o hold_v your_o life_n or_o hope_n of_o honour_n dear_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o future_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v soon_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o follow_v your_o step_n but_o for_o a_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o yourself_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n have_v put_v himself_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v high_a but_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v much_o long_o to_o seek_v that_o name_n and_o fame_n in_o die_v abroad_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o live_v at_o home_n it_o may_v perhaps_o work_v somewhat_o with_o those_o
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
smithfield_n last_o the_o make_n of_o ghost_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o image_n to_o move_v to_o weep_v to_o sweat_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o list_v be_v matter_n which_o the_o modest_a sort_n dare_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o impudent_a can_v well_o deny_v and_o sure_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o move_v i_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o their_o practice_n their_o whole_a worship_n wherein_o we_o differ_v either_o consist_v in_o apish_a ridiculous_a gesture_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a outward_a formality_n or_o direct_v whole_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o english_a gentleman_n affirm_v that_o be_v induce_v by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sight_n of_o her_o whorish_a countenance_n and_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o her_o chief_a prelate_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o a_o distaste_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o face_n so_o artificial_o paint_v and_o compose_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n nor_o such_o lewdness_n in_o live_v with_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n which_o adrian_n the_o vi_o by_o nation_n a_o netherlander_n one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o latter_a day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o general_a and_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o diet_n and_o record_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n and_o therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n but_o his_o disposition_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o intent_n know_v order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o business_n be_v short_o after_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o please_v you_o may_v have_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n aswell_o for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o spa_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o at_o your_o be_v in_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a person_n employ_v thither_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o your_o section_n go_v before_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o here_o within_o 10._o line_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o get_v leave_v to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n in_o her_o practice_n then_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o both_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n argue_v their_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o their_o practice_n b._n c._n 12._o their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o by_o experience_n i_o now_o find_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o they_o do_v abhor_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v diligent_o fall_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o they_o use_v image_n for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o for_o a_o then_o devout_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n have_v earth_n our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n g._n h._n 12._o it_o appear_v by_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o object_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v scarce_o look_v into_o late_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o question_n controverse_v between_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v before_o in_o your_o five_o section_n or_o else_o your_o will_n forestall_v by_o prejudice_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n with_o any_o answer_n for_o what_o novice_n be_v there_o so_o mean_o study_v in_o controversy_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o practise_v and_o still_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o church_n be_v not_o only_o for_o memory_n and_o representation_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o for_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o withal_o command_v her_o pastor_n in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o they_o both_o give_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v due_a the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o 65._o then_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n himself_o which_o opinion_n as_o a_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v howsoeever_n they_o endeavour_n to_o varnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o distinction_n which_o the_o school_n in_o speculation_n have_v bolt_v out_o pretend_v that_o the_o cross_n which_o to_o outward_a sense_n present_v visible_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v alone_o but_o have_v in_o their_o secret_a surmise_n or_o conceit_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o joint_o do_v to_o both_o respect_v principal_o his_o person_n and_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n yet_o the_o people_n not_o accustom_v to_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v apparent_o no_o less_o ensnare_v by_o adore_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v more_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o prone_a to_o conceive_v than_o what_o some_o few_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v in_o construction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a meaning_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a observation_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o relic_n or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n i_o be_o no_o iconomachus_n i_o quarrel_n not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n either_o for_o public_a decoration_n or_o man_n private_a use_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o or_o any_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a philosophical_a distinction_n as_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o they_o worship_v forsooth_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v it_o be_v not_o a_o nihil_fw-la then_o that_o god_n forbid_v only_a shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o nihil_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o hide_a for_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o view_n it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
first_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n be_v right_o term_v oâ—r_a mother_n church_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o late_a supply_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n not_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v now_o become_v a_o harlot_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o strumpet_n till_o she_o repent_v and_o amend_v to_o shunâ—e_v all_o union_n with_o she_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o condition_n imply_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o commination_n odious_a and_o the_o reason_n frivolous_a now_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n there_o threaten_v we_o find_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o she_o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n till_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o error_n special_o since_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v account_v yourself_o one_o of_o they_o what_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a christian_a church_n more_o in_o number_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o visible_a unity_n and_o better_a both_o in_o life_n and_o belief_n than_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o the_o visible_a head_n himself_o of_o it_o b._n c._n 20._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n thereunto_o g._n h._n 20._o for_o the_o statute_n here_o pretend_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o promise_n of_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o publish_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o confutation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o particular_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o true_a than_o your_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o herein_o then_o have_v often_o be_v say_v by_o as_o earnest_n and_o more_o learned_a proctor_n of_o that_o church_n then_o yourself_o beside_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o expert_a and_o so_o peremptory_o confident_a in_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n except_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o most_o of_o they_o before_o your_o part_n hence_o i_o remember_v duke_n humphrey_n discover_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o knavery_n in_o a_o beggar_n who_o pretend_v blindness_n from_o his_o birth_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n instant_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n this_o your_o vain_a offer_n to_o justify_v all_o point_n in_o controversy_n present_o upon_o your_o breathe_n of_o outlandish_a air_n can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o like_a hyopocrisie_n last_o if_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n why_o will_v his_o holiness_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o condition_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v admit_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o mass_n b._n c._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v not_o all_o several_a statute_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o have_v not_o my_o book_n about_o i_o to_o search_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o i_o live_v in_o england_n but_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subject_n guilty_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o puritan_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jury_n against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o itenerant_a justice_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o will_v all_o swear_v solemn_o that_o d._n carier_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n but_o for_o felony_n and_o treason_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o protection_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o law_n if_o your_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v society_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v i_o dare_v not_o return_v home_o again_o but_o i_o can_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o like_a hope_n of_o better_a news_n before_o i_o die_v as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o your_o majesty_n by_o youâ—_n angel_n birth_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v until_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o will_v rejoice_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o your_o extraordinary_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pray_v that_o your_o majesty_n before_o you_o die_v may_v be_v militant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v head_n triumphant_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o go_v before_o to_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n grant_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o live_v where_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o die_v unless_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n service_n service_n and_o without_o the_o
not_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o swear_v that_o garnet_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n the_o like_a may_v be_v verify_v of_o campian_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o come_v covert_o into_o england_n in_o the_o company_n of_o robert_n parson_n with_o a_o faculty_n obtain_v of_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o conceive_a in_o these_o very_a word_n petatur_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la explicatio_fw-la bullae_fw-la declaratoriae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la quam_fw-la catholici_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la obliget_fw-la semper_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la verò_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stancibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la have_v praedictas_fw-la gratias_fw-la concessit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la patri_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n in_o angliam_fw-la profectur_n be_v die_v 14._o aprilis_fw-la 1580._o praesente_fw-la patre_fw-la oliverio_n manacro_n assistente_fw-la let_v petition_n be_v make_v to_o our_o high_a lord_n that_o some_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o declaratorie_n bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o adherent_n which_o the_o catholic_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v bind_v she_o and_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n by_o no_o mean_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o say_a bull_n may_v public_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n these_o faculty_n the_o high_a bishop_n grant_v to_o robert_n parson_n and_o edmund_n campian_n be_v bind_v for_o england_n the_o 14._o of_o april_n 1580_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oliver_n manacar_n assistant_n here_o again_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n dr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v solemn_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v in_o the_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n not_o for_o treason_n but_o for_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o harte_n and_o horton_n rishton_n and_o bosgrave_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n priest_n by_o their_o order_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o yet_o die_v not_o for_o it_o be_v there_o not_o at_o this_o present_a diverse_a seminary_n priest_n at_o wisbich_n and_o baldwin_n the_o famous_a jesuite_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o usage_n it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v too_o much_o mercy_n their_o merciless_a disposition_n towards_o we_o have_v so_o late_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o be_v try_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o your_o romish_a priest_n be_v to_o arm_v themselves_o &_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o thâ—_n question_n be_v demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o that_o be_v give_v out_o or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a this_o resolution_n be_v frame_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la anid_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hâ—c_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthor_n be_v respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstant_fw-la e_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la questio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o need_v here_o be_v further_o express_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o cabal_n only_o the_o name_n change_v run_v yet_o as_o current_n among_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v if_o mr._n dr._n have_v return_v &_o upon_o his_o return_n endeavour_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o proselyte_n to_o those_o or_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o may_v just_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o without_o any_o aspersion_n either_o of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o law_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o 138._o missive_n of_o of_o some_o such_o reconciler_n send_v to_o their_o general_n that_o for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v reconcile_v they_o dare_v swear_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o swear_v be_v convict_v and_o sentence_v that_o they_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o commend_v mr._n doctor_n wit_n above_o the_o zeal_n he_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v there_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o come_v over_o and_o practise_v put_v his_o person_n in_o hazard_n and_o herein_o as_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o play_v the_o politician_n choose_v rather_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n then_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o endanger_v his_o body_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n chap._n ii_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n in_o be_v catholic_a b._n c._n 1._o my_o first_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o for_o the_o best_a a_o service_n i_o can_v do_v you_o which_o do_v most_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n b_o indeed_n there_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la bonis_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la subditis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o in_o such_o common_a wealth_n the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v c_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o politike_n some_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n teach_v in_o a_o well_o order_v government_n there_o be_v eadem_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n true_o christian_n there_o be_v â—adem_fw-la virtus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la civis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n if_o i_o will_v rather_o serve_v your_o majesty_n then_o myself_o and_o rather_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o kingdom_n than_o my_o own_o preferment_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o respect_n and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o can_v more_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v do_v you_o the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v at_o home_n by_o preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o truth_n malice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o breach_n at_o home_n i_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o last_o cast_n to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o game_n &_o by_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o instrument_n die_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n the_o same_o service_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contradict_v which_o by_o my_o daily_a preach_n and_o live_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o schism_n g._n h._n 1._o a_o in_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v do_v other_o as_o much_o and_o in_o save_v your_o own_o soul_n yourself_o more_o service_n than_o his_o majesty_n but_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
heaven_n and_o sure_o my_o opinion_n be_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v here_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n there_o be_v but_o that_o this_o vital_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sensible_a instrument_n for_o the_o convey_v of_o those_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o impart_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o other_o do_v food_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o most_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o that_o child_n baptize_v with_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n in_o that_o church_n &_o after_o that_o form_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a &_o consequent_o you_o be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v howbeit_o out_o of_o malice_n you_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o we_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n among_o your_o complice_n but_o in_o our_o public_a congregation_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o well_o present_a among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o among_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o consistory_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o that_o church_n except_o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n but_o only_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o unaduised_a as_o to_o deliver_v nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conceive_v howbeit_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n both_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o you_o pretend_v you_o do_v he_o in_o your_o will-worship_n can_v but_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n nay_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o doctrine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o by_o the_o sanctification_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o make_v to_o we_o than_o you_o b._n c._n 8._o and_o for_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n therein_o what_o will_v your_o majesty_n think_v of_o any_o subject_n of_o you_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v jesuit_n civil_a dissension_n or_o war_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v foster_v and_o adhere_v unto_o such_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o rebel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o posterity_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n but_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v account_v such_o man_n any_o better_a than_o traitor_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o either_o not_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o reformation_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o judge_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o distract_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o sedition_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_v it_o and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o g._n h._n 8._o we_o as_o willing_o grant_v as_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o maintain_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o seam_n as_o his_o coat_n but_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n they_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o they_o who_o stiff_o maintain_v those_o corruption_n enforce_v this_o departure_n when_o jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o depart_v from_o laban_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n be_v the_o breach_n in_o jacob_n or_o in_o laban_n when_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n do_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o schism_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v forsake_v that_o society_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o rome_n but_o no_o far_o than_o rome_n it_o selâ—â—â—ath_v forsake_v christ_n and_o howsoever_o she_o pretend_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n as_o rebel_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v antichristian_a in_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chief_o in_o challenge_v that_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o time_n revenge_v this_o wrong_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o she_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o command_n will_v take_v place_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o she_o of_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o and_o thus_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o your_o threat_n shall_v return_v upon_o yourselves_o very_o he_o see_v it_o and_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v in_o time_n revenge_v it_o b._n c._n 9_o but_o i_o be_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o upon_o you_o nor_o you_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v move_v you_o to_o honour_v yourself_o and_o your_o posterity_n with_o bestow_v the_o same_o your_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v now_o bestow_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o you_o and_o you_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o long_o continue_a temporal_a honour_n and_o security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 9_o you_o be_v herein_o somewhat_o more_o mannerly_a in_o word_n though_o little_o less_o malicious_a in_o heart_n then_o dr._n bishop_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o be_v spare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o but_o tell_v he_o plain_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
patriam_fw-la but_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n calvin_n how_o rare_a and_o singular_a soever_o his_o gift_n be_v even_o beyond_o his_o age_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o modesty_n that_o single_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v but_o by_o advice_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o he_o find_v there_o farell_n and_o viret_n which_o three_o a_o four_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v thus_o happy_o join_v together_o gallica_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la caluinum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nuper_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la doctius_fw-la est_fw-la quoque_fw-la te_fw-la nuper_fw-la mirata_fw-la farelle_n tonantem_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tonuit_fw-la fortius_fw-la et_fw-la miratur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fundentem_fw-la mella_fw-la viretum_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la fatur_fw-la dulcius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la his_fw-la seruabere_fw-la testibus_fw-la olim_fw-la aut_fw-la interibis_fw-la gallia_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o or_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o ambition_n into_o the_o business_n as_o master_n doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n draw_v into_o it_o for_o pass_v through_o geneva_n by_o chance_n and_o intend_v to_o travel_v for_o his_o study_n into_o far_a part_n to_o basil_n or_o strasbourge_n farel_n request_v he_o long_o and_o earnest_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n there_o and_o to_o join_v his_o labour_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v be_v a_o man_n inspire_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n he_o sudden_o break_v out_o into_o this_o vehement_a speech_n at_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludia_fw-la tua_fw-la praetexenti_fw-la denuntio_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la futurum_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la istud_fw-la domini_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la incumbas_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la querenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la maledicat_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o denounce_v unto_o you_o pretend_v your_o study_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a that_o except_o you_o set_v yourself_o with_o we_o to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o seek_v yourself_o and_o not_o christ_n he_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o your_o proceed_n with_o which_o dreadful_a threat_n calvin_n be_v terrify_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o magistracy_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o calvin_n be_v neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o government_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o his_o come_n thither_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n doctor_n have_v publish_v namely_o that_o calvin_n think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o to_o step_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o consider_v whether_o mr._n dr._n profess_v that_o he_o have_v read_v calvin_n life_n witten_v by_o beza_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v what_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o have_v deliver_v he_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v touch_v calvin_n neither_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n can_v i_o conceive_v any_o likely_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a commander_n in_o that_o city_n which_o as_o beza_n true_o witness_v of_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v paupertatis_fw-la officina_fw-la the_o shop_n of_o poverty_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o whole_a estate_n together_o with_o his_o study_n of_o book_n sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n can_v hardly_o be_v value_v at_o 300._o crown_n verefy_v therein_o that_o notable_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n that_o ostendet_fw-la i_o be_o no_o money-monger_n say_v he_o if_o live_v i_o can_v persuade_v man_n my_o death_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n last_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o profess_o write_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o impose_v that_o discipline_n on_o other_o church_n which_o he_o there_o erect_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o speak_v partial_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o singular_a judgement_n to_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o write_v better_a than_o dr._n carier_n his_o word_n be_v discipline_n a_o founder_n it_o have_v say_v he_o who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomperable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o time_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o he_o to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o do_v affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n yearly_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity_n reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v still_o hang_v on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papacy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o calvin_n be_v no_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a state_n among_o they_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o find_v it_o popular_a at_o his_o entrance_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o second_o the_o citizen_n swear_v not_o that_o all_o popery_n be_v false_a as_o mr._n doctor_n assure_v but_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n among_o they_o again_o and_o for_o his_o catechism_n one_o he_o write_v which_o beza_n call_v opus_fw-la admirandum_fw-la a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o himself_o have_v first_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a it_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o stranger_n translate_v into_o high_a dutch_a low_a dutch_a english_a spanish_a and_o by_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la into_o hebrew_a and_o by_o henry_n stephens_n into_o greek_a but_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o you_o mean_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n comprise_v in_o a_o few_o position_n not_o unlike_o our_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o wherein_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v he_o speak_v
none_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o warrant_v which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n neither_o but_o have_v you_o as_o thorough_o read_v he_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v though_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o confute_v he_o you_o may_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v yield_v in_o opinion_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o tapper_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n sometime_o his_o fellow-pupil_n under_o adrian_n the_o vi_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o catechism_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o fain_o but_o feign_a authority_n and_o learning_n false_o so_o call_v for_o what_o learning_n have_v we_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o authority_n more_o bind_v and_o yet_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o godly_a father_n i_o think_v he_o vouch_v more_o than_o ever_o doctor_n carrier_n read_v though_o he_o build_v not_o his_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n to_o be_v obey_v 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o moderate_a person_n that_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n obtain_v that_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o take_v a_o view_n but_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o guide_v or_o to_o conduct_v they_o a_o just_a ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o deliberation_n but_o not_o of_o direction_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o master_n doctor_n himself_o before_o name_v with_o honour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o time_n be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o stream_n that_o carry_v down_o fresh_a and_o pure_a water_n into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o environ_v all_o humane_a action_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o his_o industry_n virtue_n and_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o oar_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o inclination_n of_o time_n all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a final_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v deliver_v touch_v caluine_n and_o his_o proceed_n you_o send_v we_o to_o bezaes_n narration_n of_o calvin_n life_n but_o have_v you_o not_o in_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o only_o open_v that_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n his_o wonderful_a assiduity_n in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v in_o confer_v insomuch_o that_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n request_v a_o little_a to_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n his_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o idleness_n to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n or_o vultis_fw-la i_o otiosum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la will_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v i_o do_v nothing_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o courage_n in_o maintain_v it_o such_o that_o he_o not_o only_o crush_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o quell_v like_o another_o hercules_n so_o many_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n by_o the_o club_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o very_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o summâ—_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o many_o line_n his_o sound_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n such_o that_o melancthon_n no_o child_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v he_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o divine_a his_o temperance_n such_o that_o for_o many_o year_n he_o take_v but_o one_o repast_n a_o day_n his_o modesty_n such_o that_o by_o his_o will_n he_o ordain_v after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tombstone_n lay_v over_o he_o yet_o beza_n his_o colleague_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v this_o ensue_a epitaph_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v as_o able_a as_o upon_o that_o sad_a occasion_n unwilling_a to_o afford_v and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o desert_n as_o worthy_a as_o out_o of_o his_o modesty_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la maximus_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la lugent_fw-la boni_fw-la horrescunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ipsa_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la discere_fw-la virtus_fw-la cur_n adeo_fw-la exiguo_fw-la ignotoque_fw-la in_o cespite_fw-la clausus_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lateat_fw-la rogas_fw-la caluinum_fw-la assidue_fw-la comitata_fw-la modestia_fw-la viwm_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la manibus_fw-la condidit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suis._n o_o te_fw-la beatum_fw-la cespitem_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_fw-la cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v often_o see_v he_o before_o yet_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o many_o stranger_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n purposely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n at_o that_o time_n ambassador_n in_o france_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o howsoever_o malice_n have_v find_v lucianus_n in_o his_o name_n charity_n have_v find_v alcuinus_fw-la b._n c._n 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o common_a people_n especial_o of_o islander_n not_o only_o still_o to_o affect_v more_o and_o more_o religion_n novelty_n and_o easy_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o unalter_a old_a clergy_n but_o also_o to_o report_n admire_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ancient_a governor_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o their_o good_a fortune_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v as_o a_o relic_n or_o a_o heresy_n rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n and_o fair_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o instit._n preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o school_n city_n and_o village_n of_o england_n and_o have_v so_o infect_v priest_n and_o people_n as_o although_o it_o be_v it_o against_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o answer_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o only_a current_a divinity_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n and_o in_o answer_v other_o place_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v g._n h._n 28._o your_o countryman_n be_v herein_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o make_v islander_n so_o much_o to_o affect_v novelty_n ascribe_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o changeablenesse_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o europe_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o neither_o by_o nature_n more_o changeable_a than_o they_o that_o polander_n who_o first_o by_o his_o pen_n encounter_v his_o majesty_n premonition_n labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o actor_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o english_a man_n who_o in_o all_o religion_n he_o accuse_v to_o be_v natural_o disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n to_o his_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n you_o add_v the_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o stain_n upon_o our_o religion_n but_o qui_fw-la mala_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la non_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 18._o may_n we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a
doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v both_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o our_o own_o novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o you_o the_o counterfeit_a face_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v with_o joshua_n 5._o deceive_v he_o by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a garment_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a you_o far_o charge_v we_o with_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o governor_n whereas_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_n have_v be_v many_o time_n enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a success_n to_o have_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o good_a fortune_n as_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a want_n as_o thuanus_n report_v it_o every_o tide_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n he_o call_v they_o surdones_n or_o pectunculo_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v little_a scallop_n or_o muscle_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o besiege_a they_o have_v never_o be_v see_v upon_o that_o coast_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o since_o of_o ziska_n the_o bohemian_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v pius_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v so_o in_o name_n record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v himself_o never_o foil_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a invincible_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o for_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o bless_v by_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o they_o profess_v he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n hispanus_n ipse_fw-la say_v our_o famous_a annalist_n cladem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la elizab._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la composito_fw-la animo_fw-la tulti_fw-la deoque_fw-la et_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tristior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la agi_fw-la iussit_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o take_v the_o blow_n patient_o as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o both_o himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n through_o spain_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o it_o fall_v no_o heavy_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o admirable_a success_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecta_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la equor_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v some_o coin_n stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n glory_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o with_o this_o man_n propose_v god_n dispose_v and_o last_o other_o with_o this_o impius_fw-la fugit_fw-la nemine_fw-la sequente_fw-la which_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v god_n fight_v for_o we_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bizarro_n a_o italian_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n speak_v of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n etc._n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la dixerim_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la britanniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la habeat_fw-la summo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summaque_fw-la prudentia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la persaepe_fw-la inania_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la divinitù_fw-fr regantur_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicem_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la recordatio_fw-la cum_fw-la cogito_fw-la quot_fw-la interni_fw-la externique_fw-la host_n huic_fw-la ope_v reginae_fw-la insidiati_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la illam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la insidijs_fw-la atque_fw-la conatibus_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la touch_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o britanny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o though_o herself_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o she_o have_v about_o her_o counselor_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o foresight_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o her_o affair_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o humane_a counsel_n be_v often_o frustrate_v unless_o they_o be_v guide_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o think_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n enforce_v i_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o homebred_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o assault_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contemn_v as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o like_a turn_n in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n as_o if_o geneva_n have_v not_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o duke_n before_o calvin_n compile_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o caluin_n institution_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o side_n have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v a_o through_o confutation_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o those_o institution_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o present_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o old_a master_n archbishop_n whitegift_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o maintain_v to_o his_o utmost_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o calvin_n his_o due_a also_o labour_v always_o where_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o countenance_v his_o write_n with_o calvin_n authority_n and_o special_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o you_o most_o mislike_v yield_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n 4._o if_o mr._n calvin_n be_v alive_a say_v he_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o controversy_n true_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o do_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v allow_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o geneva_n which_o you_o altogether_o mislike_v to_o this_o archbishop_n testimony_n i_o can_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n grindal_n and_o parker_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o several_a epistle_n to_o calvin_n and_o other_o write_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o relic_n or_o rag_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o confession_n extant_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n be_v register_v as_o the_o authentical_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o archbishop_n 31._o whitegift_n go_v far_o make_v both_o his_o apology_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o archbishop_n authority_n be_v it_o order_v that_o those_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v buy_v of_o every_o parish_n and_o chain_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n at_o vacant_a time_n yet_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n 4._o
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
of_o these_o be_v join_v in_o ely_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n john_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o 14._o malabar_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bramenes_n that_o be_v priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incompatible_a so_o neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o priesthood_n essential_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v 1._o romulus_n indeed_o join_v they_o but_o numa_n disjoin_v they_o and_o augustus_n again_o rejoin_v they_o aswell_o for_o the_o safety_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o afterward_o do_v fall_v asunder_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o he_o succeed_v those_o emperor_n in_o place_n so_o do_v he_o in_o that_o challenge_n assume_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o speak_v it_o who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v 9_o christ_n vicar_n he_o can_v for_o shame_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o a_o power_n above_o they_o all_o as_o you_o true_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v but_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o from_o he_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v not_o only_o 15._o that_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o depose_v 9_o prince_n but_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n quin._n hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la where_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n apply_v that_o as_o proper_o mean_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 10._o i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n he_o go_v beyond_o even_o the_o literal_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o use_n have_v be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n at_o their_o coronation_n ceremony_n shall_v administer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o surplis_n &_o be_v admit_v as_o canonicks_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o st._n john_n lateran_n which_o argue_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o nay_o maximilian_n the_o first_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o poâ—â—â—_n unite_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n never_o yet_o attempt_v so_o much_o in_o open_a show_n and_o plain_a term_n but_o have_v effect_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o substantive_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o adjective_n but_o among_o christian_n say_v our_o dr._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o who_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o also_o proclaim_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o proverbe_n 18._o by_o my_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o good_a god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o evil_a god_n distinguish_v as_o the_o manichaean_n do_v or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o spiritual_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o antichrist_n howsoever_o from_o a_o double_a beginning_n he_o infer_v a_o double_a supremacy_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v only_o supreme_a which_o give_v beginning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o receive_v howbeit_o in_o themselves_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n we_o must_v confess_v they_o distinct_a and_o independent_a the_o priest_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o inward_a vocation_n or_o outward_a ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v 13._o saul_n reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o sacrifice_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o 19_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o by_o special_a dispensation_n 28._o moses_n the_o supreme_a civil_a 7._o magistrate_n consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_n term_v 16._o his_o god_n and_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n give_v instruction_n aswell_o to_o the_o 19_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n how_o to_o administer_v their_o several_a charge_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o these_o two_o as_o his_o two_o eye_n or_o arm_n indeed_o before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v i_o take_v the_o high_a 12._o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v as_o two_o head_n without_o any_o appeal_n either_o from_o each_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v a_o king_n appeal_v lay_v to_o he_o from_o both_o thus_o do_v saint_n 11._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n though_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o from_o he_o be_v there_o no_o appeal_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v then_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o temporal_a power_n it_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o b._n c._n 35._o as_o for_o your_o wealth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o in_o the_o catholic_a time_n it_o have_v but_o it_o have_v never_o the_o more_o wealth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o teller_n to_o have_v more_o money_n true_a wealth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o rich_a prince_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o great_a army_n and_o to_o do_v most_o magnificent_a work_n both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o peace_n wherein_o the_o fact_n of_o your_o catholic_a ancestor_n do_v appear_v upon_o good_a record_n your_o majesty_n be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o assist_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v excel_v they_o all_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o rich_a schism_n will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o make_v you_o poor_a and_o then_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v enrich_v the_o king_n and_o maintain_v his_o war_n but_o god_n do_v not_o answer_n bless_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o ten_o and_o fruit_n and_o premuniry_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v fain_o to_o abase_v his_o coin_n more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o his_o catholic_a father_n leave_v he_o and_o since_o his_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o think_v court_n of_o augmentation_n what_o benefit_n do_v you_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n land_n more_o than_o your_o progenitor_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o ease_n have_v your_o subject_n of_o subsidy_n thereby_o or_o in_o brief_a how_o much_o your_o rome_n coffer_n be_v enrich_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o office_n and_o can_v ready_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o 16._o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o do_v find_v that_o
apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n 15._o and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n 11._o because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 18._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—eter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o till_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v not_o err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o this_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o word_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o 27._o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o clear_o and_o strong_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o his_o apology_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o disprove_v in_o his_o premonition_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n even_o in_o spiritual_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n visible_a monarch_n head_n of_o the_o faith_n decider_v of_o all_o controversy_n high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o monarchy_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v true_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o i_o think_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n and_o pity_n that_o a_o divine_a shall_v with_o such_o palpable_a falsehood_n belie_v his_o sovereign_n and_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n so_o fowlie_o stumble_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o case_n howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o that_o book_n be_v partly_o engage_v to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o counsel_n i_o reverence_v and_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a &_o orthodox_n and_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o receive_v for_o orthodox_n by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v so_o that_o his_o majesty_n admit_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n not_o as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n and_o reverence_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o if_o that_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v thereby_o gain_v as_o little_a for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n his_o predecessor_n in_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o appeal_n and_o labour_v to_o force_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n thereunto_o whereas_o that_o council_n in_o precise_a term_n confine_v other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o these_o because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a preeminence_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v this_o council_n be_v call_v about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n the_o chief_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la that_o their_o number_n be_v mystical_o prefigure_v in_o those_o 318._o soldier_n by_o who_o abraham_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o five_o king_n the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o both_o prescribe_v the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n &_o observe_v of_o decency_n and_o last_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o all_o which_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n be_v now_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o
all_o you_o come_v to_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o romanist_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o he_o shall_v long_o sit_v there_o and_o how_o he_o command_v all_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o take_v those_o lawful_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v now_o for_o the_o subject_n you_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o conclude_v last_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o sing_v they_o several_o a_o siren_n song_n that_o so_o be_v lull_v asleep_a the_o common_a ship_n they_o be_v carry_v in_o may_v dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n b._n c._n 39_o for_o i_o own_o part_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o there_o state_n and_o can_v resolve_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v not_o prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o any_o good_a subject_n of_o you_o but_o my_o own_o in_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o first_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o noble_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v allow_v a_o very_a good_a share_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o shisme_n begin_v &_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o england_n either_o lord_n or_o other_o now_o possess_v of_o abbey_n land_n which_o have_v not_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o and_o may_v aswell_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n that_o build_v church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o help_v the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o g._n h._n 39_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o deep_a study_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o state_n at_o length_n you_o resolve_v as_o from_o the_o oracle_n that_o you_o have_v prejudice_v none_o in_o play_v the_o turnecoate_n but_o yourself_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o hope_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o be_v turn_v by_o you_o now_o in_o take_v this_o survey_n you_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v allow_v a_o very_a good_a share_n you_o will_v say_v a_o great_a in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o side_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n and_o keep_v their_o possession_n as_o now_o in_o this_o religion_n they_o do_v so_o we_o see_v you_o will_v juggle_v at_o fast_o and_o loose_a play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o and_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o you_o may_v win_v some_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n both_o mean_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o thâ—ir_n pay_v for_o those_o possession_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v both_o unsold_a and_o unbought_a otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o first_o share_n by_o your_o opinion_n that_o abbey_n land_n may_v be_v aswell_o possess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v see_v the_o motive_n persuade_v to_o a_o dispensation_n in_o that_o behalf_n collect_v and_o reduce_v into_o write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o original_n of_o which_o among_o other_o authentic_a remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o majesty_n paper_n which_o because_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o principal_a inducement_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o same_o year_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o public_o to_o be_v find_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o qvod_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la iusto_fw-la titulo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquas_fw-la possessiones_fw-la terras_fw-la sive_fw-la tenementa_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la prioratuum_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la cantariarum_fw-la obituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sive_fw-la eadem_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la suis_fw-la perquisiverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la donationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la mutationem_fw-la sive_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la legitimo_fw-la quocunque_fw-la in_fw-la sua_fw-la possessione_n huiusmodi_fw-la remanere_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o valeant_fw-la &_o easdem_fw-la svas_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la &_o confirmatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la quare_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la rectè_fw-la concedi_fw-la possint_fw-la 1_o status_fw-la coronae_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la bene_fw-la sustineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la si_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la separentur_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la possessionum_fw-la coronae_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la terris_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la 2_o complurimi_fw-la homines_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la suis_fw-la acquisiverunt_fw-la ingentes_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la portiones_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimis_fw-la regibus_fw-la henrico_n viii_o &_o edwardo_n vi_o qui_fw-fr per_fw-la svas_fw-la litteras_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warrantizaverunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la terris_fw-la &_o possâ—ssionibus_fw-la sipossessores_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la nunc_fw-la privarentur_fw-la rex_fw-la teneretur_fw-la rependere_fw-la pecunias_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la partâ—_n expositas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tantarum_fw-la summarum_fw-la vim_o &_o molâ—m_o seize_v extenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la d_o corona_n difficillimè_fw-la restitui_fw-la possent_fw-la 3_o magnates_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la quorum_fw-la plerique_fw-la vendiderunt_fw-la &_o alianaverunt_fw-la antiquas_fw-la svas_fw-la haereditarias_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ut_fw-la have_v novas_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o in_o svo_fw-la statu_fw-la vivere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la auferantur_fw-la 4_o acquisitores_fw-la vel_fw-la possessores_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o possessionum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la easdem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la iusto_fw-la titulo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la habebant_fw-la &_o etiamnum_fw-la habent_fw-la bonam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la obtinendis_fw-la 5_o possessio_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la adeò_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la cuique_fw-la statui_fw-la &_o ordini_fw-la hominum_fw-la civitatibusque_fw-la collegiis_fw-la &_o incorporationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la &_o auferantur_fw-la subitam_fw-la quandam_fw-la metamorphosin_n singulorum_fw-la statuum_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la regno_fw-la hinc_fw-la indesequi_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la 6_o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n captivorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la possint_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la illae_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la dispensari_fw-la pro_fw-la continuatione_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iam_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la propter_fw-la tantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la praeseruatione_fw-la istius_fw-la status_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o time_n be_v have_v any_o possession_n land_n or_o tenement_n late_o belong_v to_o monastery_n priory_n bishopricke_n college_n chantery_n obite_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o have_v purchase_v they_o for_o their_o money_n or_o be_v come_v to_o possess_v they_o by_o gift_n grant_v exchange_n or_o by_o any_o other_o legal_a mean_n whatsoever_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o have_v the_o same_o ratify_v and_o establish_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o confirmation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v just_o grant_v with_o honour_n and_o conscience_n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v well_o sustain_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v with_o honour_n if_o such_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n consist_v of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n 2_o very_o many_o man_n have_v with_o their_o money_n buy_v and_o purchase_v great_a portion_n of_o those_o land_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
those_o two_o thing_n which_o m._n doctor_n crave_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o shrowd_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n right_o term_v the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n 500_o year_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n their_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n for_o adoration_n reservation_n in_o box_n and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o apish_a toy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o demand_v the_o free_a use_n hereof_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o effect_n the_o public_a toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o 6._o majesty_n of_o any_o king_n live_v who_o therefore_o special_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o bitterness_n of_o some_o busy_a minister_n who_o god_n be_v bless_v grow_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o more_o calm_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o entry_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o division_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v you_o conceâ—ue_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v against_o the_o 79._o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o oâ—e_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n your_o hope_n will_v be_v much_o less_o solomon_n from_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o strange_a worship_n within_o his_o dominion_n fall_v at_o last_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v by_o king_n solomon_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o god_n requite_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n jure_fw-la talionis_fw-la by_o a_o retaliate_v division_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a rupture_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n spare_v not_o to_o revile_v bodiâ—_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o pol._n maintain_v that_o liberty_n the_o 4._o rhemist_n conclude_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 19_o bellarmine_n spend_v two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o indifferency_n inform_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ground_n of_o scripture_n practise_v of_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o father_n yea_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v pernicious_a in_o any_o realm_n boâ—h_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o dangerous_a even_o to_o themselves_o which_o use_v that_o liberty_n shall_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n a_o king_n if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n so_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n true_o without_o shrink_v or_o waver_v settle_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v in_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o practice_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o oath_n by_o law_n by_o advice_n what_o he_o open_o profess_v will_v ever_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o if_o not_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 22._o be_v not_o partaker_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o his_o case_n the_o iebet_n magistrate_n permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o partake_v from_o your_o demand_n you_o come_v to_o your_o promise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesisticall_a live_n in_o england_n he_o must_v then_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n worthy_a the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v who_o will_v think_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o secure_a for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v strengthen_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o best_a dignity_n of_o our_o church_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n confer_v upon_o his_o favourit_n italian_n and_o stranger_n who_o never_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o harrow_v partly_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o violent_a extortion_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o collector_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o read_v it_o much_o more_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o promise_v be_v the_o permit_v the_o free_a uâ—e_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o uâ—ry_a little_a or_o no_o alteration_n belike_o than_o his_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o better_a study_v that_o scripture_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o 14._o then_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v not_o only_o for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o special_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o english_a what_o reason_n can_v our_o recusant_n pretend_v of_o their_o refusal_n to_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o except_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o a_o interim_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v to_o the_o german_n until_o he_o can_v gain_v further_a strength_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o stew_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a conceive_a mischief_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v the_o freâ—â—se_n of_o that_o book_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o for_o his_o permission_n shall_v think_v nothing_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n you_o offer_v be_v that_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v he_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v but_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v itself_o be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n as_o none_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o that_o except_o his_o majesty_n can_v define_v or_o divine_a rather_o what_o that_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v of_o his_o security_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o breve_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v secure_v his_o majesty_n he_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o author_n and_o damn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v either_o recall_v that_o declaration_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v upon_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o derue_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v as_o willing_o do_v as_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n though_o they_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n controverse_v or_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o in_o great_a likelihood_n he_o wâ—â—l_v i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n he_o can_v secure_v his_o majesty_n except_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o secure_v who_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n a_o oath_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o honest_a
say_v for_o your_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o you_o must_v present_o jump_v into_o heaven_n i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o jesuit_n among_o who_o you_o die_v do_v not_o esteem_v you_o such_o a_o saint_n indeed_o castellanus_fw-la who_o make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o francis_n the_o 1._o the_o french_a king_n be_v except_v against_o and_o accuse_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n for_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o purgation_n be_v make_v by_o mendoza_n that_o he_o think_v he_o call_v by_o purgatory_n in_o pass_v but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stir_a disposition_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o but_o i_o think_v m._n doctor_n who_o offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o justify_n of_o all_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n we_o teach_v with_o s._n john_n that_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o m._n doctor_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v with_o virgil_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n solemn_o quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o just_a except_o they_o die_v by_o martyrdom_n or_o present_o after_o baptism_n or_o do_v some_o notable_a meritorious_a work_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n who_o that_o church_n shall_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n be_v all_o to_o be_v scour_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n where_o 4._o if_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v christ_n crucify_a you_o do_v well_o he_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o our_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o material_a cross_n or_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a crucifix_n this_o can_v bring_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o his_o majesty_n crown_n last_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o go_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o before_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o demand_v who_o his_o majesty_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o adversary_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o roman_a catholic_n 1616._o censure_v their_o book_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o who_o only_o maintain_v his_o civil_a power_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o mere_a natural_a allegiance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o encourage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o conclusion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n mother_n may_v find_v mercy_n know_v no_o better_a religion_n then_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v when_o such_o apostate_n as_o our_o of_o discontent_n or_o for_o temporal_a respect_n forsake_v a_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v shall_v find_v heaven_n gate_n shut_v against_o they_o but_o we_o 5._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n who_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o reform_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v amiss_o that_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v not_o final_o lose_v eternal_a now_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamhe_n for_o evermore_o b._n c._n multum_fw-la incola_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la eram_fw-la pacificus_fw-la cum_fw-la loquebar_fw-la illis_fw-la impugnabunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o g._n h._n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal._n 55._o 21._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n of_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o dr._n carrier_n write_v also_o from_o liege_n to_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n when_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n another_o letter_n of_o he_o date_v also_o from_o leigâ—_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n whereunto_o be_v add_v certain_a collection_n find_v in_o his_o closet_n make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o be_v also_o annex_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n what_o opposition_n soever_o may_v occur_v and_o last_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o admirable_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o church_n first_o then_o for_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o expect_v from_o mr._n dr._n some_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n consider_v himself_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n particular_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pelitier_n for_o he_o that_o have_v consign_v his_o write_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o shall_v short_o have_v that_o happiness_n as_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o at_o last_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o payment_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o appertenance_n which_o i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v it_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o printer_n injury_n in_o stay_v his_o press_n and_o withal_o have_v raise_v my_o book_n to_o a_o bulk_n too_o far_o exceed_v my_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v deceive_v the_o reader_n too_o in_o offer_v that_o to_o his_o view_n which_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o reprint_n in_o his_o entrance_n after_o his_o verbal_a flourish_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o if_o any_o way_n material_a he_o settle_v at_o length_n upon_o nine_o proposition_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o piâ—h_n of_o all_o his_o letter_n all_o tend_v to_o draw_v what_o he_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o afterward_o he_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o propsition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n b._n c._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 1._o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o that_o polish_v cardinal_n mind_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a at_o all_o for_o though_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v touch_v his_o religion_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o disputation_n with_o it_o he_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a instruct_v his_o disciple_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o flight_n not_o a_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o scarce_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o either_o quote_v some_o passage_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o some_o in_o he_o special_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nay_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o he_o mention_n none_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o tradition_n but_o his_o ordinary_a question_n and_o exhâ—rtations_n and_o reprehension_n be_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o have_v you_o not_o
their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
consequent_n will_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v that_o doluâ—_n latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la falsehood_n insist_o upon_o general_n general_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o cross_v those_o great_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o thereby_o your_o preferment_n be_v cross_v cross_v such_o a_o profound_a demonsration_n be_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o petrus_n damianus_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o pope_n old_a seal_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o forsooth_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v gen._n 35._o and_o 42._o 42._o matth._n 26._o 27._o 27._o john_n 18._o 36._o 36._o it_o seem_v then_o your_o puritan_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o those_o preacher_n be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n yet_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o their_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o honesty_n honesty_n as_o loath_a as_o you_o be_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o public_a yet_o you_o do_v as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v as_o yourself_o afterward_o confess_v confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o â—ame_n which_o now_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n expect_v you_o shall_v oppugn_v oppugn_v luke_n 16._o 26._o 26._o i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluenist_n &_o a_o creature_n of_o schism_n in_o your_o language_n have_v be_v all_o one_o one_o if_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o those_o who_o you_o call_v temperate_a man_n we_o may_v suspect_v to_o be_v neutral_n make_v of_o lincie_n whoolsie_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o 21._o that_o which_o you_o call_v honest_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o near_a approach_v that_o may_v be_v to_o româ—_n gate_n gate_n herein_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o that_o at_o last_o you_o unmask_v your_o own_o hypocriosie_n hypocriosie_n 2._o king_n 9_o â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o jerem._n 51._o 9_o 9_o you_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v apply_v fiery_a to_o your_o desperate_a cath._n for_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n practice_n there_o need_v no_o great_a violence_n to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o plot_n plot_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n you_o so_o earnest_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n exit_fw-la oreâ—tuâ—_n condemnaberis_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 1â—_n 22._o 22._o what_o need_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n hold_v no_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n antiquity_n to_o allow_v the_o people_n image_n for_o religious_a use_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o hungry_a horse_n into_o a_o goodly_a pasture_n and_o then_o command_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lâ—dder_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fall_n fall_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v they_o in_o lent_n then_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o among_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 65._o 65._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n which_o make_v you_o object_v so_o weak_o weak_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v it_o as_o sixtus_n do_v the_o friar_n murder_v of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n where_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n a_o likely_a matter_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v complaint_n in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o he_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o right_a of_o proceed_v judicial_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n subject_n all_o those_o writer_n who_o you_o call_v catholic_n do_v so_o condemn_v it_o as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o think_v it_o unfortunate_a in_o the_o success_n then_o mischievous_a in_o the_o plot_n plot_n what_o authority_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o pius_n his_o bull_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v chief_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v alone_o root_v out_o destroy_v scatter_v waste_n plant_v and_o build_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o can_v your_o hope_n be_v such_o since_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o diverse_a passage_n before_o before_o yourself_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o acknowledge_v you_o find_v many_o many_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v by_o god_n wheat_n field_n in_o your_o understanding_n can_v be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o church_n in_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n grace_v most_o abound_v abound_v belike_o than_o you_o see_v some_o broad_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n circumstance_n you_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o that_o by_o carry_v over_o store_n of_o money_n with_o you_o &_o by_o obtain_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o q._n mother_n of_o france_n and_o cardinal_n peâ—â—on_n peâ—â—on_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 21._o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 22_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o it_o may_v be_v those_o affliction_n serve_v to_o free_v you_o from_o purgatory_n as_o you_o presume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o letter_n otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v afflict_v yourself_o for_o choose_v the_o only_o suppose_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n salvation_n you_o dispute_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n you_o promise_v his_o majesty_n to_o remember_v he_o at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o yet_o you_o abstain_v from_o their_o church_n church_n that_o which_o you_o call_v peace_n be_v a_o betray_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o rent_n from_o foreign_a reform_a church_n church_n i_o marvel_v who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o bring_v m._n casaubon_n over_o from_o france_n france_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o saucy_a and_o importunate_a to_o move_v his_o majesty_n the_o second_o time_n to_o entertain_v society_n with_o that_o church_n church_n though_o you_o love_v that_o romish_a religion_n well_o you_o love_v your_o life_n better_o better_o in_o what_o sense_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n church_n see_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 45._o section_n section_n his_o majesty_n term_v he_o the_o patriarch_n but_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o west_n west_n where_o be_v your_o great_a zeal_n then_o to_o swear_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o fashion_n but_o do_v you_o not_o take_v it_o again_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o take_n of_o your_o degree_n at_o your_o institution_n in_o your_o benefice_n at_o your_o admittance_n to_o your_o prebendry_n and_o chaplenship_n and_o oft_o recognize_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o your_o prayer_n before_o every_o sermon_n you_o make_v how_o then_o come_v it_o now_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o again_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o yâ—_z world_n but_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o or_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n hen._n the_o 8._o time_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o yourself_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n beside_o you_o call_v thâ—_n conscience_n or_o the_o christianity_n of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o question_n who_o have_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a scholar_n as_o you_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o offence_n they_o incur_v in_o take_v it_o it_o master_n dâ—â—lington_n in_o his_o inference_n upon_o guicciardines_n degression_n
treason_n have_v be_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o meritorious_a act_n act_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o that_o wrought_v it_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a invention_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v it_o that_o he_o use_v none_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n for_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o business_n business_n the_o latter_a we_o easy_o believe_v but_o leave_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a former_a it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n you_o understand_v he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o by_o lawful_a obedience_n as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a whether_o our_o religion_n or_o you_o bind_v subject_n more_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v my_o answer_n to_o your_o 12._o section_n make_v proof_n proof_n indeed_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 2._o last_v henr._n of_o france_n and_o the_o infinite_a trâ—â—â—sons_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o our_o present_a sovereign_n can_v be_v but_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n christian_n perpetuity_n of_o kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o may_v his_o majesty_n more_o just_o expect_v perpetuity_n from_o his_o subject_n who_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o sovereign_n than_o those_o prince_n from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o deposeable_a by_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n their_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n can_v but_o tie_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o itself_o then_o your_o humane_a tradition_n tradition_n we_o assume_v no_o liberty_n of_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o vorst_a but_o a_o freedom_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o observe_v humane_a tradition_n as_o religious_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n garnet_n by_o eudaemon_n eudaemon_n greenwell_n and_o gerrard_n gerrard_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christopherus_n thuaâ—â—â—s_v report_v by_o jacobus_n aug._n his_o son_n son_n eccles._n 49._o 1._o 1._o you_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o particular_a act_n of_o religion_n you_o afterward_o insist_v then_o the_o romish_a catholic_n at_o this_o day_n day_n ebr._n 6._o 16._o 16._o jere._n 4._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 21._o 21._o gen._n 31._o 31._o be_v not_o this_o romish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o yâ—_z church_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o live_v moral_o well_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n yâ—_z where_o our_o religion_n most_o prevail_v and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o barbarism_n &_o incivility_n be_v the_o more_o banish_v banish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v nemo_fw-la repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o arsenal_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o capitole_n seâ—â—c_fw-la frag_v frag_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 12._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o intend_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o letter_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o m._n doctor_n himself_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o his_o 1._o chapter_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n of_o these_o preacher_n preacher_n have_v make_v they_o before_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o sedition_n and_o author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o good_a time_n of_o day_n to_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o they_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o essay_n than_o s._n matth_n for_o allege_v his_o gospel_n or_o s._n paul_n for_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v too_o noble_a a_o gentleman_n to_o hold_v it_o any_o commendation_n to_o be_v quote_v or_o commend_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o yourself_o if_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heretic_n rather_o than_o schismatic_n schismatic_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n above_o a_o generation_n have_v pass_v and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n there_o remain_v diverse_a very_o honest_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o disgrace_n disgrace_n in_o your_o construction_n a_o puritan_n and_o a_o caluinist_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o you_o make_v all_o the_o reform_a netherlander_n the_o helvetian_n the_o french_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a to_o be_v caluinist_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o their_o son_n must_v prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o else_o your_o observation_n fail_v fail_v reformer_n you_o tell_v â—s_a before_o common_o degenerate_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o here_o you_o show_v we_o how_o by_o turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n as_o if_o papism_n and_o atheism_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n or_o â—o_o resemble_v in_o condition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o or_o thâ—_n one_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o other_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o conceit_n have_v charron_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trois_fw-fr uâ—râ—te_fw-fr lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o i_o have_v since_o find_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o meditationâ—s_fw-la sacrae_fw-la but_o not_o as_o m._n doctor_n quote_v they_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o sure_a rule_n in_o policy_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o here_o you_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o cowhâ—rdship_n that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v aliquid_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la though_o nihil_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la toto_fw-la notwithstanding_o those_o charm_n your_o romish_a catholik_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o wise_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la â—abula_fw-la narratur_fw-la narratur_fw-la d._n hall_n in_o his_o roma_fw-la irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n if_o other_o may_v be_v good_a subject_n yourself_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o as_o much_z as_o in_o the_o last_o sect._n of_o the_o 1._o cha_n you_o confess_v that_o live_v in_o england_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr justiâ—_n cap._n 7._o 7._o of_o this_o rank_n be_v m._n doctor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o sect._n of_o his_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o point_n to_o point_n point_n here_o your_o rule_n of_o policy_n fail_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o violence_n of_o affection_n be_v rather_o by_o time_n to_o be_v qualify_v then_o withstand_v by_o force_n force_n who_o they_o be_v that_o blow_n the_o coal_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o and_o warm_v of_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v silent_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n will_v speak_v speak_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o a_o conference_n in_o their_o dominion_n dominion_n how_o simple_o and_o evident_o your_o postiller_n and_o friar_n use_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o sermon_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o who_o you_o shall_v mean_v by_o your_o honest_a man_n but_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n we_o know_v not_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n your_o glorious_a outside_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o your_o infinite_a trick_n to_o get_v money_n sufficient_o testify_v testify_v how_o reconciliable_a the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 18._o sect._n of_o this_o chap._n chap._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mili_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr salute_v indorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 1._o 1._o lib._n 5._o epist_n 30._o see_v lipsius_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mag._n rom._n rom._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 105._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o luke_n 1._o 79._o 79._o john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 18._o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n if_o by_o caluinismâ—_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n how_o calvin_n doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o let_v his_o book_n testify_v testify_v will_v the_o turk_n believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n or_o visible_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeller_n who_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o libel_n exclaim_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o for_o our_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v the_o like_a assertion_n out_o of_o any_o writer_n among_o we_o of_o note_n and_o credit_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v far_a credit_n to_o your_o assertion_n then_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v reason_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o marginal_a note_n as_o deserve_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o better_a or_o other_o answer_n b._n c._n 30._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v so_o great_a opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v compound_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v of_o agreement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o there_o be_v in_o beginning_n and_o continue_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o be_v that_o king_n again_o henry_n the_o viii_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v but_o when_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o lord_n your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n i_o do_v see_v as_o little_a cause_n in_o hold_v out_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 30._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v to_o thereason_n of_o state_n in_o which_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o former_a his_o majesty_n his_o lord_n his_o commons_o his_o clergy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n than_o king_n henry_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o subject_n in_o their_o time_n have_v which_o he_o that_o look_v not_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n will_v as_o easy_o discover_v as_o you_o confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o although_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o which_o he_o discern_v the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o cath._n favourite_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o except_v dispense_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o lust_n but_o also_o supply_v his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o very_o rich_a but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n bless_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o his_o wive_n nor_o in_o his_o thrive_a he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v and_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o father_n who_o not_o foundation_n he_o overthrow_v and_o have_v neither_o child_n to_o honour_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tomb_n upon_o his_o grave_n to_o remember_v he_o which_o some_o man_n take_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n g._n h._n 31._o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o write_v a_o 20._o book_n indeed_o or_o at_o least_o a_o book_n be_v in_o his_o name_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n against_o luther_n as_o mr._n doctor_n may_v have_v learn_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o out_o of_o cardinal_n beauties_n apology_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v apostolic_a i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o subject_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n himself_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o liberal_a his_o holiness_n be_v in_o bestow_v title_n where_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n stick_v down_o a_o feather_n that_o he_o may_v quiet_o carry_v away_o the_o goose_n 1580._o thus_o do_v he_o give_v charles_n the_o emperor_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o direct_v a_o writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n whereupon_o at_o the_o emperor_n be_v here_o in_o england_n those_o verse_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o council_n chamber_n where_o they_o yet_o remain_v carolus_n henricus_fw-la vivant_fw-la defensor_fw-la uterque_fw-la henricus_fw-la fidei_fw-la carolus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bull_n by_o which_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v this_o title_n to_o the_o king_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o chief_a scope_n of_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o title_n be_v to_o tie_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n fast_o to_o that_o see_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o grave_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n not_o so_o in_o the_o next_o 55._o he_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o kingdom_n most_o true_o and_o happy_o accomplish_v in_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v who_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a defend_v the_o true_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o his_o pen_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o cross_v your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o will_v with_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o majesty_n in_o present_a as_o undeserued_o retain_v that_o title_n as_o king_n henry_n receive_v it_o deserve_o who_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o deep_o incur_v his_o holiness_n disfavour_v aswell_o by_o call_v into_o question_n that_o title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o of_o pastors_n universal_a s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o by_o resume_v to_o himself_o that_o title_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v his_o predecessor_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o eleutherius_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o letter_n howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o threefold_a conversion_n labour_n to_o stain_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o forgery_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v lambert_n enrol_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o henry_n take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o convocation_n of_o his_o clergy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o renew_v and_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n in_o hope_n of_o heir_n male_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o anne_n bulloyne_n as_o here_o you_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n in_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v then_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v that_o title_n to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o especial_o be_v move_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o excess_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v not_o wherein_o so_o just_o to_o excuse_v he_o howbeit_o he_o convert_v much_o of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o erect_n of_o six_o bishopricke_n
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o